and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n remember_v i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n shall_v pierce_v my_o heart_n first_o transfix_v i_o with_o love_n and_o then_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n iii_o of_o meditation_n 1._o if_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a duty_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o truth_n though_o somewhat_o inartificial_o for_o not_o only_o the_o interior_a beauty_n and_o bright_a excellency_n be_v as_o unfelt_a as_o idea_n and_o abstraction_n be_v but_o also_o the_o practice_n and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o like_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o the_o undiscovered_a treasure_n of_o the_o indian_a hill_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n of_o the_o dryness_n and_o expiration_n of_o man_n devotion_n because_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o little_a 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a dew_n of_o meditation_n we_o go_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o chance_n or_o order_n or_o by_o determination_n of_o accidental_a occurrence_n and_o we_o recite_v they_o as_o we_o read_v a_o book_n and_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n make_v the_o room_n bright_a and_o our_o prayer_n end_v and_o the_o lightning_n be_v go_v and_o we_o as_o dark_a as_o ever_o we_o draw_v our_o water_n from_o stand_a pool_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v but_o with_o sudden_a shower_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v dry_a so_o often_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o derive_v they_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o diligent_a and_o prudent_a meditation_n our_o devotion_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a current_n and_o safe_a against_o the_o barrenness_n of_o frequent_a drought_n 2._o for_o meditation_n be_v a_o attention_n and_o application_n of_o spirit_n to_o divine_a thing_n a_o search_v out_o all_o instrument_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o devout_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o a_o production_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n indeed_o meditation_n be_v all_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o orderly_o and_o perpetual_a for_o suppose_v our_o memory_n instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o best_a employ_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o will_n in_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o be_v due_o prepare_v and_o so_o transmit_v and_o both_o these_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o they_o become_v the_o magazine_n and_o great_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o instrumental_a to_o all_o design_n of_o virtue_n 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o meditation_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o determine_v in_o natural_a excellency_n or_o unworthiness_n respective_o or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o notion_n and_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o winter-sun_n it_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o themselves_o be_v put_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o holiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n here_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v celestial_a in_o its_o application_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o by_o consider_v the_o beatifical_a portion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o future_a glory_n for_o therefore_o even_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o their_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a object_n and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o here_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o excellency_n and_o cooperate_v to_o such_o purpose_n man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n take_v from_o its_o first_o and_o low_a end_n of_o rest_v in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n and_o be_v make_v spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o supernatural_a end_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n so_o that_o it_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prodigy_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o handiwork_n it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n or_o dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o subordination_n aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n study_v the_o heaven_n to_o search_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n and_o production_n of_o body_n the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o assyrian_n study_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v prediction_n of_o contingency_n the_o more_o moral_a egyptian_a describe_v his_o theorem_n in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o fantastic_a representment_n to_o teach_v principle_n of_o policy_n oeconomy_n and_o other_o prudence_n of_o morality_n and_o secular_a negotiation_n but_o the_o same_o philosophy_n when_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a consider_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o great_a purpose_n even_o that_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v glorify_v the_o creator_n and_o hence_o derive_v argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n this_o be_v christian_a philosophy_n 4._o i_o instance_n only_o in_o consideration_n natural_a to_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o all_o meditation_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v nature_n or_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o think_v of_o hell_n and_o consider_v the_o infinity_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o that_o its_o flame_n last_o as_o long_o as_o god_n last_v and_o thence_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n why_o a_o finite_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o infinite_a unnatural_a duration_n or_o think_v by_o what_o way_n a_o material_a fire_n can_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n or_o why_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v intelligent_a and_o wise_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v god_n from_o who_o they_o know_v every_o rivulet_n of_o amability_n derive_v this_o be_v to_o study_v not_o to_o meditate_v for_o meditation_n consider_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o make_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o place_n and_o to_o quit_v a_o vicious_a habit_n or_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o untoward_a inclination_n or_o purchase_v a_o virtue_n or_o exercise_v one_o so_o that_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n put_v to_o the_o right_a use_n 5._o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v it_o by_o lift_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o impurity_n and_o the_o unwholesome_a water_n of_o vanity_n he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o our_o understanding_n have_v so_o many_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o great_a impiety_n the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a nation_n have_v few_o virtue_n but_o they_o have_v also_o few_o vice_n than_o the_o wise_a empire_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o violence_n and_o wit_n together_o the_o soft_a 4._o asian_o have_v lust_n and_o intemperance_n in_o a_o full_a chalice_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v rude_a than_o the_o fine_a latin_n for_o these_o man_n understanding_n distil_v wickedness_n as_o through_o a_o limbeck_n and_o the_o roman_n drink_v spirit_n and_o the_o sublime_a quintessence_n of_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o other_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o lees_n and_o cheap_a instance_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o useless_a faculty_n but_o natural_o drive_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v guest_n into_o the_o inward_a cabinet_n of_o the_o will_n and_o there_o they_o be_v entertain_v and_o feast_v and_o those_o understanding_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o base_a end_n of_o vice_n yet_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o furnish_v their_o inward_a room_n with_o glass_n and_o bead_n and_o trifle_n fit_a for_o a_o american_n mart._n from_o all_o
pro_fw-la sua_fw-la rererentâ—â—_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v god_n building_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o organ_n be_v intend_v for_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o when_o every_o stop_n and_o pause_v of_o those_o instrument_n be_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o collect_n and_o every_o breathe_n be_v a_o prayer_n than_o the_o body_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o more_o private_a recess_n and_o place_n of_o intercourse_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v his_o intercourse_n with_o god_n his_o sanctuary_n in_o trouble_n his_o remedy_n for_o sin_n his_o cure_n of_o grief_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o minister_v to_o god_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o sid_n ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o petition_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v for_o our_o support_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a religion_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o dinine_a facit_fw-la worship_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n it_o celebrate_v his_o attribute_n and_o confess_v his_o glory_n and_o reveres_fw-la his_o person_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o gives_z thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n condescension_n and_o dependence_n express_v in_o the_o prostration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o confess_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o exercise_n every_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n to_o amass_o argument_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n every_o part_n be_v a_o excellence_n and_o every_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o every_o design_n be_v a_o motive_n and_o every_o need_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o this_o holy_a office_n let_v we_o but_o remember_v how_o many_o need_v we_o have_v at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n we_o may_v obtain_v their_o remedy_n and_o yet_o how_o honourable_a the_o employment_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o to_o fetch_v our_o supply_n with_o easiness_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o without_o far_a preface_n we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o imitate_v the_o employment_n of_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n by_o which_o we_o ascènd_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n while_o he_o yet_o reside_v in_o heaven_n sit_v there_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n unless_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o old_a heathen_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v public_o before_o man_n and_o these_o be_v their_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o undecency_n or_o iniquity_n make_v public_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o best_a man_n ask_v of_o god_n thing_n not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o general_a what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o horat._n kindness_n or_o to_o deny_v we_o in_o mercy_n after_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o we_o not_o be_v able_a in_o many_o instance_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v certain_o pronounce_v concern_v future_a contingency_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o of_o no_o variety_n 1._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v glory_n and_o grace_n necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reward_n spiritual_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n hope_v for_o but_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o hope_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n by_o petition_n but_o if_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o be_v under_o no_o express_a promise_n but_o only_a conveniency_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o under_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o god_n will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o place_v in_o the_o best_a order_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o 1_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n let_v our_o prayer_n be_v particular_o importunate_a perpetual_a and_o persevere_v 2_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n let_v they_o be_v general_o juvenal_n short_a conditional_a and_o modest_a 3_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o mix_a nature_n more_o spiritual_a than_o riches_n and_o less_o necessary_a than_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v gift_n and_o exterior_a aid_n we_o may_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v est_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o more_o confidence_n and_o less_o restraint_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temporal_a request_n but_o with_o more_o reservedness_n and_o less_o boldness_n of_o petition_n than_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a under_o certain_a condition_n in_o the_o three_o it_o become_v to_o we_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n nobleness_n and_o christian_a prudence_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v best_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o form_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o because_o it_o be_v short_a mysterious_a and_o like_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o draw_v erem_fw-la forth_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o every_o petition_n that_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o address_n remind_v we_o of_o many_o part_n of_o our_o nativ_n duty_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o we_o be_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n but_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a than_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o child_n portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v concern_v private_a prayer_n do_v describe_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o plural_a signification_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o those_o who_o be_v 8._o confederated_a in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 6._o tell_v we_o asen_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v whither_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v tend_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o name_n thy_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v by_o faith_n love_v by_o charity_n celebrate_v with_o praise_n thank_v with_o eucharist_n and_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o
birth_n his_o austere_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o preach_v what_o his_o initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v original_a whence_o his_o resolution_n and_o impartiality_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n it_o be_v agreeableness_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o assord_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o this_o occonomy_n the_o great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o judaisme_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a statute_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o typical_a and_o transient_a nature_n of_o that_o state_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n have_v from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v according_o please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v gradual_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o the_o revelation_n concern_v he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o shine_v with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o particular_a light_n the_o near_a this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n out_o of_o infinite_a tenderness_n and_o commiseration_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o person_n who_o shall_v triumphant_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o further_o account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o to_o his_o grandchild_n jacob_n god_n make_v know_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v viz._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o legislative_a power_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o people_n accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v concern_v he_o under_o that_o oeconomy_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v moses_n foretell_v one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v from_o david_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o who_o frequent_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n 10._o 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o 1._o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o 14._o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o his_o name_n be_v immanuel_n of_o his_o incomparable_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o entertainment_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v 2._o with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v etc._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o micah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o honour_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o nativity_n 2._o of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a last_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a period_n of_o his_o come_n express_o 26_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o victim_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o lxx_o prophetical_a week_n or_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o according_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d '_o come_v be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o eminent_a harbinger_n to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o his_o arrival_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o 1._o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 6._o who_o he_o will_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v particular_o accomplish_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o be_v the_o morningstar_n to_o the_o 15._o son_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a forerunner_n a_o person_n remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v this_o joyful_a message_n a_o sign_n god_n intend_v he_o for_o great_a undertake_n this_o be_v never_o do_v but_o where_o god_n design_v the_o person_n for_o some_o uncommon_a service_n his_o parent_n age_v and_o though_o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o hitherto_o childless_a heaven_n do_v not_o dispense_v all_o its_o bounty_n to_o the_o same_o person_n child_n though_o great_a and_o desirable_a blessing_n be_v yet_o often_o deny_v to_o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o very_o dear_a regard_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o case_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n a_o son_n be_v promise_v and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n which_o old_a zachary_n have_v scarce_o faith_n enough_o to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dumbness_n impose_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o same_o miracle_n at_o once_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o punish_v his_o infidelity_n according_o his_o mother_n conceive_v with_o child_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n at_o her_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o new_o conceive_v with_o child_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o piece_n of_o homage_n pay_v by_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o unborn_a 3._o these_o presage_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fallible_a but_o produce_v a_o person_n no_o less_o memorable_a for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v escape_v herod_n butcherly_a and_o merciless_a executioner_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o he_o and_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o rudeness_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o education_n his_o garment_n borrow_v from_o no_o other_o wardrobe_n than_o the_o back_n
keep_v the_o same_o form_n and_o power_n in_o the_o several_a family_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o introduce_v some_o new_a necessity_n which_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o instance_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o instrument_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o first_o upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o family_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v that_o their_o common_a parent_n be_v extinct_a no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v power_n over_o another_o master_n the_o right_n of_o such_o man_n and_o their_o natural_a power_n become_v equal_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o because_o they_o may_v do_v equal_a injury_n and_o invade_v each_o other_o possession_n and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o surprise_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o also_o be_v their_o power_n of_o do_v benefit_n equal_a though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n but_o god_n who_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o so_o dispense_v the_o ability_n and_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a that_o in_o something_o or_o other_o every_o man_n may_v need_v or_o be_v benefit_v by_o 1._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o own_o appetite_n of_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o contract_n which_o may_v secure_v and_o supply_v to_o every_o one_o those_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v happy_o both_o the_o appetite_n the_o irascible_a and_o the_o concupiscible_a fear_v of_o evil_a and_o desire_v of_o benefit_n be_v the_o sufficient_a endearment_n of_o contract_n of_o society_n and_o republic_n and_o upon_o this_o stock_n be_v decree_v and_o hallow_v all_o those_o proposition_n without_o 〈◊〉_d which_o body_n politic_a and_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a and_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o many_o accident_n daily_o happen_v it_o grow_v still_o reasonable_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o live_v happy_o that_o all_o those_o after-obligation_n shall_v be_v observe_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o endearment_n which_o bind_v the_o first_o contract_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v primely_a necessary_a other_o by_o supposition_n and_o accident_n and_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o be_v equal_o necessary_a in_o the_o several_a case_n thus_o to_o obey_v a_o king_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_o reasonable_a as_o to_o obey_v a_o father_n that_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a natural_o a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o a_o father_n must_v be_v suppose_v if_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a that_o i_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o i_o perform_v it_o for_o else_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v when_o i_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v very_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o necessity_n and_o accident_n of_o our_o prime_n be_v and_o production_n yet_o the_o reason_n still_o pursue_v we_o and_o natural_a reason_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a last_o minute_n and_o order_n the_o most_o remote_a particular_n of_o our_o well-being_n 11._o thus_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n not_o to_o kill_v be_v very_o reasonable_a prosecution_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o nature_n of_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v when_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n when_o to_o be_v incestuous_a the_o natural_a law_n do_v not_o teach_v in_o all_o case_n but_o when_o the_o superinduce_v constitution_n have_v determine_v the_o particular_a law_n by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o because_o though_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v the_o instance_n and_o determine_v the_o particular_a yet_o right_a reason_n make_v the_o sanction_n and_o pass_v the_o obligation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o major_a proposition_n but_o the_o civil_a constitution_n or_o any_o superinduce_v law_n make_v the_o assumption_n in_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n to_o kill_v be_v not_o murder_n but_o to_o kill_v such_o person_n who_o i_o ought_v not_o it_o be_v not_o murder_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o kill_v a_o manslayer_n before_o he_o enter_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o kill_v the_o same_o man_n after_o his_o entry_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n to_o kill_v a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o ravisher_n in_o the_o 23._o act_n be_v lawful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v murder_n murder_n and_o incest_n and_o theft_n always_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o same_o action_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o these_o as_o with_o disobedience_n which_o be_v ever_o criminal_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o estimate_v to_o be_v disobedience_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o till_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o superior_a have_v give_v the_o instance_n of_o obedience_n so_o for_o theft_n to_o catch_v fish_n in_o river_n or_o deer_n or_o pigeon_n when_o they_o be_v esteem_v ferae_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o a_o wild_a condition_n and_o so_o primo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_a just_a as_o to_o take_v or_o kill_v badger_n or_o fox_n and_o bever_n and_o lion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n have_v appropriate_v river_n and_o divide_v shore_n and_o impark_v deer_n and_o house_v pigeon_n it_o become_v theft_n to_o take_v they_o without_o leave_n to_o despoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o theft_n when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o possession_n have_v bid_v the_o israelite_n but_o to_o do_v so_o now_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n i_o say_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o sanction_n but_o variable_a in_o the_o instance_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o few_o they_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o but_o two_o at_o last_o when_o the_o great_a change_n be_v make_v from_o family_n to_o kingdom_n the_o first_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o all_o those_o action_n which_o natural_o reasonable_o or_o by_o institution_n or_o emergent_a necessity_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n our_o bless_a saviour_n reduce_v all_o the_o law_n to_o these_o two_o 1._o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 2._o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o verification_n of_o my_o former_a 4._o discourse_n that_o love_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a bond_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o all_o intercourse_n with_o our_o neighbour_n be_v found_v in_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o two_o great_a endearment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o neighbour_n by_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n 12._o so_o that_o still_o there_o be_v but_o two_o great_a natural_a law_n bind_v we_o in_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o remain_v essential_o and_o by_o the_o very_a design_n of_o creation_n oblige_v to_o god_n in_o all_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o equality_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o order_n to_o his_o live_n well_o and_o happy_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o love_n be_v there_o not_o a_o affection_n but_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o the_o first_o natural_a band_n of_o love_n which_o begin_v neighbourhood_n signify_v justice_n equality_n and_o such_o reasonable_a proceed_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o common_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a and_o most_o effective_a love_n because_o it_o best_a promote_v that_o excellent_a end_n which_o god_n design_v for_o our_o natural_a perfection_n all_o other_o particular_n be_v but_o prosecution_n of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n save_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o love_n too_o it_o be_v self-love_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o at_o the_o first_o express_v because_o a_o man_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o he_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o self-love_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n demean_v and_o use_v his_o own_o body_n
receive_v honour_n but_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o desigus_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o complacency_n or_o to_o make_v it_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o virtue_n receive_v the_o honour_n and_o transmits_n it_n to_o god_n from_o our_o own_o head_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o nothing_o of_o religion_n contradict_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a in_o proportion_n to_o that_o state_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v symbolical_a the_o most_o honour_a person_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o god_n design_v man_n to_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o verify_v this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o object_n sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v every_o appetite_n i_o say_v to_o satisfy_v it_o natural_o not_o to_o satisfy_v those_o extravagancy_n which_o may_v be_v accidental_a virg._n and_o procure_v by_o the_o irregularity_n either_o of_o will_n or_o understanding_n not_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n can_v extend_v to_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o appetite_n all_o the_o desire_n that_o god_n make_v not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o we_o see_v even_o in_o those_o appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beast_n all_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o take_v such_o proportion_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n and_o which_o in_o man_n we_o call_v temperance_n not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o can_v such_o as_o be_v mixture_n of_o sex_n mere_o for_o production_n of_o their_o kind_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o needs_o and_o hunger_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a design_n that_o god_n by_o restrain_v 7._o they_o and_o put_v the_o setter_n of_o law_n upon_o they_o may_v turn_v natural_a desire_n into_o sobriety_n and_o sobriety_n into_o religion_n they_o become_v servant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o must_v not_o call_v all_o those_o swell_n of_o appetite_n natural_a inclination_n nor_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o tumor_n and_o excrescency_n any_o part_n of_o natural_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o do_v just_o cooperate_v to_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o intermedial_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o first_o for_o the_o end_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o obedience_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n intend_v to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o virtue_n for_o to_o virtue_n only_o it_o be_v natural_o consequent_a or_o to_o natural_a and_o political_a superiority_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o swell_a and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o we_o can_v take_v no_o rule_n for_o its_o perfect_a value_n but_o by_o the_o strict_a limit_n of_o the_o natural_a end_n or_o the_o superinduce_v end_n of_o religion_n in_o positive_a restraint_n 35._o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o law_n of_o mankind_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confine_a the_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o they_o be_v permit_v except_o when_o some_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v than_o the_o present_a answer_v the_o particular_a desire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n to_o felicity_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o itch_n which_o must_v be_v scratch_v and_o satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a but_o for_o martyrdom_n itself_o quit_v our_o good_n lose_v land_n or_o any_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v now_o become_v as_o reasonable_a in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o take_v unpleasant_a potion_n and_o suffer_v a_o member_n to_o be_v cauterise_v in_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v that_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o less_o evil_a than_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o by_o some_o not_o so_o resent_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o some_o person_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o exchange_v a_o house_n for_o a_o hundred_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o patron_n a_o short_a affliction_n for_o a_o last_a joy_n and_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o the_o question_n be_v state_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o best_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o loss_n affliction_n and_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a precept_n or_o prime_a injunction_n but_o when_o god_n have_v command_v instance_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v than_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o fear_v man_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n or_o to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n to_o secure_v a_o few_o year_n of_o uncertain_a and_o troublesome_a duration_n or_o a_o eternity_n of_o a_o very_a glorious_a condition_n some_o man_n reasonable_o enough_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o consideration_n low_a than_o that_o of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v desire_v and_o reasonable_o choose_v and_o in_o some_o be_v recompense_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n of_o a_o natural_a value_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o happen_v into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o of_o necessity_n one_o evil_a or_o another_o must_v be_v suffer_v certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_o reasonable_a and_o eligible_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o least_o evil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o choice_n both_o which_o can_v be_v possess_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o object_n of_o a_o prudent_a choice_n than_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o once_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o all_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o several_a persuasion_n it_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o to_o live_v happy_o after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o intend_a to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n than_o to_o live_v here_o with_o all_o the_o prosperity_n which_o this_o state_n afford_v and_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o when_o violent_a man_n will_v not_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o prime_a intendment_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n certain_o natural_o and_o infallible_o reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o perfective_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o felicity_n though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o unpleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o restitution_n to_o health_n since_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjunction_n and_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o proportionable_a to_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n not_o primary_o intend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o evil_a accident_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o we_o not_o only_o find_v that_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n in_o attestation_n of_o a_o god_n though_o he_o flatter_v and_o discourse_v himself_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immortal_a reward_n de_fw-fr industria_fw-la consultae_n aequanimitatis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la compertae_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o but_o we_o also_o find_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o exchange_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n for_o honour_n sometime_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o country_n 36._o thus_o the_o
the_o eternal_a compassion_n and_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o father_n design_n every_o action_n of_o his_o be_v univocal_a and_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o illustration_n of_o faith_n by_o create_v argument_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n we_o follow_v jesus_n as_o himself_o follow_v his_o father_n for_o what_o he_o abate_v by_o the_o order_n to_o his_o intendment_n and_o design_n we_o abate_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o some_o excellent_a act_n of_o his_o be_v demonstration_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o excellent_a grace_n pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n be_v their_o instrument_n to_o which_o proportion_n if_o we_o shall_v extend_v our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v crack_v our_o sinew_n and_o dissolve_v the_o silver_n cord_n before_o we_o can_v entertain_v the_o instance_n and_o support_v the_o burden_n jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fast_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n limit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a observation_n and_o the_o jewish_a rite_n man_n do_v eat_v their_o meal_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o never_o read_v that_o jesus_n laugh_v and_o but_o once_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o declension_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perpetual_a grave_a deportment_n without_o the_o interval_n of_o refreshment_n and_o free_a alacrity_n our_o everblessed_n saviour_n suffer_v the_o devotion_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n to_o transport_v she_o to_o a_o expensive_a expression_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o twice_o to_o anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o costly_a nard_n and_o yet_o if_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a lustre_n or_o resplendency_n of_o fortune_n than_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o family_n and_o retinue_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o profusion_n upon_o the_o dress_n and_o perfume_a their_o body_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v it_o may_v better_o be_v sell_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o jesus_n receive_v as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v design_v to_o burial_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o oblation_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o ejection_n of_o seven_o devil_n for_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o 12._o the_o instance_n be_v not_o many_o for_o however_o jesus_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a transvolation_n and_o act_n of_o emigration_n beyond_o the_o line_n of_o his_o even_a and_o ordinary_a conversation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o for_o his_o be_v exemplary_a be_v of_o so_o great_a consideration_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o have_v few_o instance_n of_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v transmit_v the_o more_o of_o a_o imitable_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v establish_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o limit_v of_o our_o imitation_n because_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n have_v describe_v all_o his_o father_n will_n in_o sanction_n and_o signature_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v of_o precise_a morality_n or_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o trace_v his_o footstep_n and_o in_o these_o his_o law_n and_o his_o practice_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o map_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o action_n we_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o circumstance_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o obedience_n from_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o ceremonial_a performance_n that_o be_v high_o imitable_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o subordination_n to_o law_n actual_o in_o be_v even_o now_o they_o be_v abrogate_a teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o a_o differ_a subject_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o celebration_n of_o festival_n constitute_v by_o a_o competent_a and_o just_a authority_n for_o that_o which_o give_v excellency_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v the_o observation_n of_o levi_n but_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n 13._o five_o as_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v so_o we_o also_o be_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o his_o example_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o presuppose_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o suppose_v a_o violent_a temptation_n and_o promptness_n to_o it_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o prevention_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o restitution_n be_v proper_a to_o we_o but_o convey_v only_o by_o precept_n and_o not_o by_o precedent_n such_o be_v all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o repentance_n the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o austerity_n look_v direct_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o look_v back_o only_o on_o we_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o peter_n when_o he_o look_v he_o into_o repentance_n some_o state_n of_o life_n also_o there_o be_v which_o jesus_n never_o lead_v such_o be_v those_o of_o temporal_a governor_n king_n and_o judge_n merchant_n lawyer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o course_n of_o which_o live_v many_o case_n do_v occur_v which_o need_v a_o precedent_n and_o the_o vivacity_n of_o a_o excellent_a example_n especial_o since_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v have_v not_o prevent_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o many_o invention_n which_o man_n have_v find_v out_o nor_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o contingency_n such_o person_n in_o all_o their_o special_a need_n be_v to_o govern_v their_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n by_o analogy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o institution_n consider_v what_o may_v become_v a_o person_n profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o master_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n take_v our_o height_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o charity_n only_o remember_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v always_o judge_v on_o the_o strict_a side_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o second_o person_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v from_o scandal_n and_o such_o as_o towards_o ourselves_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n for_o so_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n have_v do_v these_o be_v the_o best_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n and_o in_o such_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o well_n be_v dry_a let_v we_o take_v water_n from_o a_o cistern_n and_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o some_o exemplar_n saint_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o life_n have_v determine_v his_o piety_n to_o the_o like_a occurrence_n 14._o but_o now_o from_o these_o particular_n we_o shall_v best_o account_v to_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n do_v amount_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n with_o our_o hand_n upon_o the_o guide_n and_o our_o eye_n upon_o his_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v glory_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o no_o reproach_n to_o his_o institution_n and_o then_o account_v these_o to_o be_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o his_o action_n or_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v no_o better_a imitation_n of_o he_o than_o in_o such_o action_n as_o do_v he_o pleasure_n however_o he_o have_v express_v or_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n 15._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a take_v jesus_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o that_o patient_o endure_v injury_n and_o affront_n help_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o that_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o affliction_n give_v a_o amiable_a kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o jesus_n he_o that_o bathe_v his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n sin_n in_o tear_n of_o penance_n and_o compassion_n wash_v his_o master_n foot_n we_o lead_v jesus_n into_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n when_o we_o express_v he_o in_o our_o action_n for_o so_o
sceptre_n from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n god_n have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n remember_v his_o promise_n and_o our_o great_a necessity_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilce_a name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o holy_a maid_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o capacity_n and_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n her_o employment_n be_v holy_a and_o pious_a her_o person_n young_a her_o year_n florid_n and_o spring_a her_o body_n chaste_a her_o mind_n humble_a and_o a_o rare_a repository_n of_o divine_a grace_n she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o god_n pour_v upon_o she_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o honour_n in_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o be_v high_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 3._o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v the_o great_a mixture_n of_o innocent_a disturbance_n and_o holy_a passion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o address_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o discompose_v her_o settledness_n and_o interrupt_v the_o silence_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o dispossess_v her_o dominion_n which_o she_o ever_o keep_v over_o those_o subject_n which_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o rebel_v beyond_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a arrest_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o retirement_n and_o solitariness_n and_o have_v not_o know_v a_o experience_n of_o admit_v a_o comely_a person_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o closet_n and_o privacy_n but_o if_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n do_v retain_v a_o divine_a form_n more_o symbolical_a to_o angelical_a nature_n and_o more_o proportionable_a to_o his_o glorious_a message_n although_o her_o daily_a employment_n be_v a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n who_o in_o their_o daily_a minister_a to_o the_o saint_n do_v behold_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o use_v not_o any_o affright_a glory_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n but_o be_v see_v only_o by_o spiritual_a discern_n however_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 4._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o come_v with_o design_n of_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o she_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o inequality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messenger_n shall_v like_o too_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n rather_o confound_v the_o faculty_n than_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n do_v before_o her_o thought_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n invite_v she_o to_o a_o more_o familiar_a confidence_n than_o possible_o a_o tender_a virgin_n though_o of_o the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composure_n can_v have_v put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o beauty_n and_o such_o a_o holiness_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 5._o the_o holy_a virgin_n know_v herself_o a_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o become_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v great_a in_o every_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o just_a person_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o so_o may_v not_o despair_v to_o become_v a_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o so_o mortify_v a_o spirit_n that_o for_o all_o this_o desponsation_n of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o possible_o have_v set_v herself_o back_o from_o it_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n for_o mary_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o conjunction_n but_o those_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o chaste_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a imitator_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o therefore_o perceive_v where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o her_o question_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v glorious_a for_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o way_n which_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o adam_n have_v unhallowed_a by_o turn_v nature_n into_o a_o blush_n and_o force_v she_o to_o a_o retirement_n from_o a_o public_a attest_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o own_o preservation_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v so_o ascertain_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n 〈…〉_z and_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o two_o glory_n like_o the_o two_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v in_o such_o a_o way_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v with_o better_a advantage_n be_v his_o servant_n then_o all_o her_o hope_n and_o all_o her_o desire_n receive_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o her_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o reception_n but_o she_o to_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o devotion_n be_v make_v familiar_a by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o daily_a practice_n however_o she_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o full_a vessel_n without_o the_o violent_a toss_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a passion_n or_o the_o wreck_n of_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v upon_o her_o like_a rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o any_o obstreperous_a noise_n or_o violence_n to_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o a_o exaltation_n so_o her_o spirit_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tranquillity_n fit_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o quietness_n symbolical_a to_o the_o holy_a guest_n of_o her_o spotless_a womb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o she_o meek_o reply_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o have_v do_v his_o message_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v she_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o immaculate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la sect_n i._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 1._o that_o which_o shine_v bright_a present_n itself_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n till_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a god_n have_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n or_o
the_o heighten_v his_o own_o felicity_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n for_o remedy_n to_o humane_a misery_n to_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o union_n with_o divinity_n to_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o instruct_v it_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fortify_v it_o with_o his_o example_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o servitude_n to_o assert_v it_o into_o the_o greg._n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o a_o beatifical_a resurrection_n 2._o god_n who_o in_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n can_v have_v find_v out_o many_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v this_o not_o only_o that_o the_o remedy_n by_o man_n may_v have_v proportion_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ruin_n who_o introduction_n and_o intromission_n be_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v with_o free_a dispensation_n receive_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o saviour_n with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n although_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n be_v of_o great_a name_n and_o current_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o salutary_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o cure_v naaman_n leprosy_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o remedy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v come_v all_o the_o way_n clothe_v in_o prodigy_n and_o every_o instant_n of_o its_o execution_n have_v be_v as_o terrible_a affright_v and_o as_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o the_o apparition_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comply_v to_o humane_a necessity_n as_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o as_o in_o all_o medicament_n the_o cure_n be_v best_a wrought_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o have_v the_o few_o dissonancy_n to_o our_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o near_a to_o our_o constitution_n for_o thus_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n become_v humane_a allure_a full_a of_o invitation_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o love_n exemplary_a humble_a and_o medicinal_a 3._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v give_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n than_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a humanity_n it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v we_o have_v for_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o what_o great_a hope_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n have_v take_v a_o new_a nature_n entertain_v a_o office_n and_o undergo_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o now_o though_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o nation_n righteous_o yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o appendant_a crime_n he_o be_v become_v a_o party_n and_o have_v oblige_v himself_o as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v primasius_n god_n he_o will_v satisfy_v by_o put_v the_o value_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n to_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v we_o remedy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v want_v the_o excellency_n of_o example_n 4._o and_o till_o now_o humane_a nature_n be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o cherubim_n yet_o the_o pythag._n archangel_n gabriel_n be_v dispatch_v in_o embassy_n to_o represent_v the_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_a instant_o trim_v his_o wing_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o hasten_v with_o this_o narrative_a to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v reduce_v our_o prayer_n to_o action_n and_o do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o we_o shall_v prompt_o 〈◊〉_d every_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o brother_n above_o ourselves_o know_v no_o end_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o make_v simplicity_n of_o intention_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exterior_a border_n of_o our_o garment_n 5._o when_o the_o eternal_a god_n mean_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v fix_v to_o our_o centre_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o maid_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o innocency_n but_o also_o provide_v sor_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o hearty_a innocence_n but_o that_o we_o must_v provide_v also_o thing_n honest_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n and_o semblance_n of_o evil_a so_o make_v provision_n for_o private_a innocence_n and_o public_a honesty_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o hold_v forth_o no_o impure_a flame_n or_o smoke_a firebrand_n but_o pure_a and_o trim_v lamp_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o yet_o her_o marriage_n be_v more_o mysterious_a for_o as_o beside_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n that_o he_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v lest_o honourable_a marriage_n may_v be_v disreputed_a and_o seem_v inglorious_a by_o a_o positive_a rejection_n from_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o honour_n divers_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n from_o the_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d add_v another_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v therefore_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n betroth_v and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o expect_v he_o there_o but_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n till_o god_n have_v serve_v many_o end_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o 7._o the_o angel_n in_o his_o address_n need_v not_o to_o go_v in_o inquisition_n after_o a_o wander_a fire_n but_o know_v she_o be_v a_o star_n fix_v in_o she_o own_o orb_n he_o find_v she_o at_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o may_v be_v too_o large_a a_o circuit_n she_o be_v yet_o confine_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a retirement_n she_o be_v in_o her_o oratory_n private_a and_o devout_a there_o be_v some_o bernard_n curiosity_n so_o bold_a and_o determinate_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v she_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o she_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n so_o diffident_a as_o to_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o create_v a_o belief_n that_o her_o employment_n at_o the_o instant_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o that_o disposition_n she_o receive_v a_o grace_n which_o the_o great_a queen_n will_v have_v purchase_v with_o the_o quit_n of_o their_o diadem_n and_o have_v consign_v a_o excellent_a document_n to_o all_o woman_n that_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o often_o to_o those_o retirement_n where_o none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v have_v admittance_n for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v come_v to_o they_o too_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o hallow_v their_o soul_n and_o consign_v their_o body_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o recollect_v of_o all_o our_o scatter_a thought_n and_o exterior_a extravagance_n and_o a_o recede_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o too_o free_a conversation_n be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a visitation_n 8._o the_o holy_a virgin_n when_o she_o see_v a_o angel_n and_o hear_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o piety_n be_v trouble_v within_o herself_o at_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o affluence_n of_o divine_a comfort_n and_o prosperous_a success_n shall_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n
look_v upon_o my_o misery_n thy_o holy_a hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o my_o relief_n and_o succour_n let_v some_o of_o those_o precious_a distil_a tear_n which_o nature_n and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o thy_o suffering_n do_v cause_n to_o distil_v and_o drop_v from_o those_o sacred_a fontinell_n water_n my_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o soft_a apt_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o melt_a obedient_a and_o correspond_v love_n and_o moisten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v upon_o thy_o stock_n of_o pity_n and_o weep_a mourn_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o so_o my_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v drop_n of_o water_n come_v from_o that_o holy_a rock_n may_v indeed_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o and_o make_v precious_a by_o such_o holy_a mixture_n amen_n 3._o bless_a jesus_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o exalt_v humane_a nature_n and_o make_v even_o my_o body_n precious_a by_o a_o personal_a unite_n it_o to_o the_o divinity_n teach_v i_o so_o reverent_o to_o account_v of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o profane_v it_o with_o impure_a lust_n or_o caitive_a affection_n and_o unhallow_a that_o ground_n where_o thy_o holy_a foot_n have_v tread_v give_v to_o i_o ardent_a desire_n and_o efficacious_a prosecution_n of_o these_o holy_a effect_n which_o thou_o do_v design_n for_o we_o in_o thy_o nativity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n give_v i_o great_a confidence_n in_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v encourage_v by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o so_o glorious_a favour_n great_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o own_o imperfection_n and_o estrangement_n and_o great_a distance_n from_o thou_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o affectionate_a imitation_n of_o those_o sanctity_n which_o next_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n add_v lustre_n and_o excellency_n to_o thy_o humanity_n that_o i_o may_v live_v here_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o die_v with_o thou_o by_o mortification_n and_o a_o unwearied_a patience_n and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o immortal_a glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n discourse_n i._o of_o nurse_n child_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 1._o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v decline_v into_o a_o softness_n above_o the_o effeminacy_n of_o asian_a prince_n and_o have_v contract_v custom_n which_o those_o innocent_a and_o healthful_a day_n of_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o who_o piety_n be_v natural_a who_o charity_n be_v operative_a who_o policy_n be_v just_a and_o valiant_a and_o who_o oeconomy_n be_v sincere_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o requisite_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o good_a woman_n of_o 2._o old_a give_v one_o of_o their_o instance_n the_o great_a personage_n nurse_v their_o own_o child_n do_v the_o work_n of_o mother_n and_o think_v it_o be_v unlikely_a woman_n shall_v become_v virtuous_a by_o ornament_n and_o superaddition_n of_o morality_n who_o do_v decline_v the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o nature_n who_o principle_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o more_o perfect_a action_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v those_o softness_n and_o unnatural_a rejection_n of_o child_n which_o be_v popular_a up_o to_o a_o custom_n and_o fashion_n even_o where_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o just_a reason_n can_v make_v excuse_n 2._o and_o i_o can_v think_v the_o question_n despicable_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o mean_a consideration_n although_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o a_o office_n of_o small_a esteem_n and_o suggest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o express_a sanction_n of_o divinity_n for_o although_o other_o action_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o this_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o humane_a other_o thing_n be_v superad_v to_o a_o full_a duty_n rise_v high_a but_o this_o build_v strong_a and_o be_v like_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n have_v no_o lustre_n but_o much_o strength_n and_o however_o the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o ornament_n yet_o this_o have_v in_o it_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o possible_o be_v with_o more_o danger_n and_o irregularity_n omit_v than_o action_n which_o spread_v their_o leaf_n fair_a and_o look_v more_o glorious_o 3._o first_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n which_o be_v high_o criminal_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n name_v they_o not_o but_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n for_o since_o every_o creature_n have_v something_o in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o individual_n from_o perish_v in_o confusion_n and_o general_a disorder_n which_o in_o beast_n we_o call_v instinct_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o prime_a disposition_n to_o do_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n whither_o it_o be_v design_v man_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o imperfect_a must_v have_v the_o like_a and_o because_o he_o know_v and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o act_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v instinct_n in_o he_o be_v natural_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o 10._o own_o kind_n and_o differ_v from_o instinct_n because_o he_o understand_v his_o instinct_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o but_o man_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n in_o his_o animal_n capacity_n his_o argumentative_a instinct_n be_v large_a than_o the_o natural_a instinct_n of_o beast_n for_o he_o have_v instinct_n in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o society_n and_o therefore_o have_v principle_n that_o be_v he_o have_v natural_a desire_n to_o it_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o because_o he_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v call_v principle_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v for_o beast_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o have_v many_o the_o same_o inclination_n which_o in_o we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o order_n to_o our_o common_a end_n but_o that_o which_o in_o beast_n be_v nature_n and_o a_o impulsive_a force_n in_o we_o must_v be_v duty_n and_o a_o invite_a power_n we_o must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o actual_a or_o habitual_a designation_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n design_n beast_n supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n their_o want_n of_o understanding_n and_o than_o what_o be_v mere_a nature_n in_o they_o in_o we_o be_v natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o marriage_n in_o man_n be_v make_v sacred_a when_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o mere_o natural_a that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v virtuous_a because_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o intend_v that_o end_n which_o god_n make_v and_o this_o with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o other_o end_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v representative_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n effective_a do_v consecrate_v marriage_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a but_o then_o there_o be_v in_o marriage_n many_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o instinct_n that_o be_v by_o that_o reason_n whereby_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v we_o and_o by_o these_o law_n all_o unnatural_a mixture_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o the_o decency_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n be_v prescribe_v we_o by_o this_o 4._o second_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o consider_v again_o that_o although_o to_o observe_v this_o instinct_n or_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o i_o now_o have_v instance_a be_v no_o great_a virtue_n in_o any_o eminency_n of_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n be_v much_o commend_v for_o not_o kill_v himself_o or_o for_o not_o degenerate_v into_o beastly_a lust_n yet_o to_o prevaricate_v some_o of_o these_o law_n may_v become_v almost_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o although_o to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o testimony_n fit_a to_o give_v to_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o temperate_a man_n and_o rises_z no_o high_o yet_o to_o do_v a_o action_n against_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a
and_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 11._o the_o wise_a man_n prosecute_v the_o business_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o the_o star_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v attend_v their_o motion_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v where_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o weary_a traveller_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o inn_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o great_a long_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o their_o desire_n a_o joy_n of_o certainty_n immediate_o before_o the_o possession_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o possess_v before_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n not_o abate_v by_o the_o surfeit_n of_o possession_n but_o heighten_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o fruition_n a_o joy_n of_o nature_n of_o wonder_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o now_o their_o heart_n labour_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o run_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o jesus_n even_o before_o their_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o possible_o their_o expectation_n be_v something_o lessen_v and_o their_o wonder_n heighten_v when_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n empty_a of_o pomp_n and_o gaiety_n the_o great_a king_n throne_n to_o be_v a_o manger_n a_o stable_a to_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n a_o thin_a court_n and_o no_o minister_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o pretty_a babe_n and_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o star_n over_o his_o head_n nothing_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n or_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o empty_a fortune_n 12._o this_o do_v not_o scandalize_v those_o wise_a person_n but_o be_v convince_v by_o that_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o circumstance_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n when_o they_o do_v veneration_n to_o their_o king_n not_o with_o a_o empty_a ave_fw-la and_o gay_a blessing_n of_o fine_a word_n but_o they_o bring_v present_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n for_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n 6._o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o if_o these_o gift_n be_v mysterious_a beyond_o the_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n frankincense_n may_v signify_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n myrrh_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2._o gold_n to_o be_v a_o king_n unless_o we_o choose_v by_o gold_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o mercy_n by_o myrrh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o incorruption_n of_o which_o myrrh_n be_v especial_o instrumental_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d we_o intend_v our_o 2._o prayer_n as_o the_o most_o apt_a present_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o this_o young_a king_n but_o however_o the_o fancy_n of_o religion_n may_v represent_v variety_n of_o idea_n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v direct_a and_o religious_a 8._o and_o the_o myrrh_n be_v medicinal_a to_o his_o tender_a body_n the_o incense_n possible_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o stable_a the_o first_o throne_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o present_a indigency_n of_o his_o poverty_n present_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o levant_n especial_o in_o arabia_n and_o saba_n to_o which_o the_o growth_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o address_n to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n and_o be_v instrument_n with_o which_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n they_o worship_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n under_o infant_n innocency_n the_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n and_o under_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o altitude_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o isaiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophetess_n before_o a_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n from_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 13._o when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o adoration_n be_v warn_v in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o angel_n not_o to_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n where_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v by_o that_o rare_a demonstration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n how_o man_n happiness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o affluence_n of_o worldly_a possession_n or_o the_o tumor_n of_o honour_n have_v see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n poor_a and_o weak_a and_o unclothe_v of_o all_o exterior_a ornament_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v empty_a into_o the_o recess_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o philosophy_n ad_fw-la sect_n iv._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o when_o the_o angel_n see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o gabriel_n the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o newborn_a prince_n their_o young_a brethren_n and_o inferior_n in_o the_o order_n of_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v now_o to_o be_v redeem_v that_o man_n shall_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o secret_a habitation_n and_o shall_v fill_v up_o those_o void_a place_n which_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v make_v their_o joy_n be_v great_a as_o their_o understanding_n and_o these_o mountain_n do_v leap_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n and_o a_o fruitful_a shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n there_o be_v jubilation_n and_o a_o festival_n keep_v among_o the_o angel_n how_o great_a shall_v we_o imagine_v this_o rejoice_v to_o be_v when_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o the_o joy_n do_v more_o personal_o relate_v for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o our_o sake_n shall_v learn_v to_o estimate_v the_o grace_n do_v we_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o very_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o piety_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o communication_n rejoice_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o conqueror_n or_o person_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d from_o torture_n and_o death_n 2._o but_o the_o angel_n also_o have_v other_o motion_n for_o beside_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o behold_v humane_a nature_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o that_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o ineffable_a counsel_n of_o god_n predestination_n prostrate_v themselves_o with_o adoration_n and_o modesty_n see_v god_n so_o humble_v and_o man_n so_o change_v and_o so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v inflame_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o seraphim_n and_o be_v make_v more_o know_v than_o cherubim_v more_o establish_v than_o throne_n more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o consideration_n teach_v we_o to_o learn_v their_o charity_n and_o to_o exterminate_v all_o the_o intimation_n and_o beginning_n of_o envy_n that_o we_o may_v as_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o love_v good_a for_o god_n sake_n when_o we_o love_v good_a wherever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v charitable_a which_o overflow_v our_o neighbour_n field_n when_o ourselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o personal_a accruement_n for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o charity_n unite_v their_o joy_n to_o we_o as_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o common_a suffering_n 3._o and_o now_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v adore_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o heaven_n come_v also_o to_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o flame_a sword_n they_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n never_o murmur_v when_o god_n bid_v they_o borrow_v jewel_n and_o earrings_a and_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n but_o because_o god_n restrain_v these_o desire_n our_o duty_n be_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v fetter_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o also_o be_v make_v more_o active_a by_o evil_a custom_n and_o unhandsome_a education_n from_o which_o premise_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n that_o sin_n creep_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o education_n 〈…〉_z so_o tacit_o and_o undiscernible_o that_o we_o mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o prevalent_o and_o effectual_o that_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o adam_n to_o lessen_v the_o imputation_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o increase_v the_o licence_n or_o the_o confidence_n when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o adam_n the_o man_n 3._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o own_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o our_o own_o iniquity_n do_v so_o discompose_v our_o natural_n 250._o and_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n do_v so_o encourage_v impiety_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v such_o virtue_n which_o do_v violence_n to_o nature_n that_o our_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o ourselves_o horat._n whatever_o mischief_n adam_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v more_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v revengeful_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o cradle_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o still_o our_o frowardness_n and_o to_o satisfy_v our_o wrangling_n our_o nurse_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o birth_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n or_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o be_v impatient_a before_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n come_v at_o no_o definite_a time_n but_o insensible_o and_o divisible_o we_o be_v permit_v such_o act_n with_o impunity_n too_o long_o defer_v to_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n till_o the_o habit_n be_v grow_v strong_a natural_a and_o masculine_a and_o because_o from_o the_o infancy_n it_o begin_v in_o inolination_n and_o tender_a overture_n and_o slight_a action_n adam_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o and_o this_o clear_o we_o therefore_o confess_v timoth._n that_o our_o fault_n may_v seem_v the_o less_o and_o the_o misery_n be_v pretend_v natural_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v irremediable_a and_o therefore_o we_o not_o engage_v to_o endeavour_v a_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o imitation_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o suffer_v circumcision_n but_o too_o often_o a_o act_n of_o pride_n carelessness_n ignorance_n and_o security_n 8._o at_o the_o circumcision_n his_o parent_n impose_v the_o holy_a name_n tell_v to_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v know_v by_o name_n of_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o majesty_n but_o his_o name_n of_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o now_o when_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n the_o name_n in_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v deposit_v and_o exalt_v this_o name_n above_o all_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mission_n and_o manifestation_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v change_v the_o ineffable_a name_n into_o a_o name_n utterable_a by_o man_n and_o desirable_a by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o majesty_n be_v all_o array_v 〈◊〉_d in_o robe_n of_o mercy_n the_o tetragrammation_n or_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o pronunciation_n and_o expression_n when_o it_o become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o if_o jehovah_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n clothe_v with_o circumstance_n of_o facility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o approximation_n the_o great_a and_o high_a name_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sinish_v with_o a_o guttural_a that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n give_v by_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a child_n nor_o god_n receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o man_n till_o he_o be_v make_v humane_a and_o sensible_a by_o the_o adoption_n of_o a_o sensitive_a nature_n like_o vowel_n pronunciable_a by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o a_o consonant_a thus_o be_v his_o person_n make_v tangible_a and_o his_o name_n utterable_a and_o his_o mercy_n bring_v home_o to_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o mystery_n make_v explicate_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o holy_a babe_n 9_o but_o now_o god_n mercy_n be_v at_o full_a sea_n now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v no_o reserve_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o manifestation_n or_o present_a purpose_n will_v give_v they_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a name_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o have_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o israelitish_n army_n and_o when_o god_n take_v away_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o now_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o whole_a name_n h._n to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o put_v a_o letter_n more_o to_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n god_n eternal_a and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n that_o all_o the_o intelligent_a world_n who_o expect_v beatitude_n and_o have_v treasure_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n may_v find_v they_o all_o with_o ample_a return_n in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n even_o above_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v represent_v the_o great_a awfulness_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o miraculous_a name_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n the_o nightly_a rite_n of_o sorcerer_n the_o secret_n of_o memphis_n the_o drug_n of_o thessaly_n the_o silent_a and_o mysterious_a murmur_n of_o the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o the_o spell_n of_o zoroastres_n this_o be_v the_o name_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v and_o pay_v their_o enforce_a and_o involuntary_a adoration_n by_o confess_v the_o divinity_n and_o quit_v their_o possession_n and_o usurp_a habitation_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o this_o name_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o benediction_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o hermione_n the_o daughter_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o philotheus_n the_o son_n of_o theophila_n and_o st._n hilarion_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o innumerable_a other_o light_n who_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v great_a and_o prodigious_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o healing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o we_o shall_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o pronounce_v with_o our_o most_o harmonious_a accent_n and_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o and_o love_n with_o the_o overflowing_n of_o charity_n and_o joy_n and_o adoration_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o name_n satisfy_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v determine_v our_o worshipping_n and_o the_o address_n of_o our_o exterior_a and_o interior_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o name_n whereby_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v presential_a to_o we_o and_o proportionate_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o affection_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n glorious_a in_o mercy_n mysterious_a in_o thy_o communication_n affable_a and_o presential_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o thy_o humanity_n i_o
affection_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n of_o desire_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o passionate_a and_o imperfect_a not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o choose_v or_o to_o procure_v but_o come_v by_o a_o thousand_o chance_n meet_v with_o a_o soft_a nature_n credulous_a or_o weak_a easy_a or_o ignorant_a soften_v with_o fear_n or_o invite_v by_o forward_a desire_n 9_o those_o that_o do_v live_v amid_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primitive_a charity_n and_o be_v warm_v by_o their_o fire_n grow_v inflame_v by_o contact_n and_o vicinity_n to_o such_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o they_o therefore_o grow_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o piety_n because_o then_o every_o man_n make_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o action_n by_o the_o proportion_n which_o he_o see_v before_o he_o and_o believe_v all_o descent_n from_o those_o great_a example_n to_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o college_n of_o devout_a person_n will_v compare_v his_o own_o action_n with_o the_o devotion_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o society_n and_o not_o with_o the_o remissness_n of_o person_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o story_n but_o what_o he_o see_v and_o live_v with_o but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o indevotion_n we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o assoil_v if_o we_o be_v warm_a than_o their_o ice_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o our_o example_n be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n or_o the_o sparkle_a of_o a_o diamond_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a beauty_n this_o i_o call_v the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v alter_v by_o example_n by_o public_a manner_n by_o external_a work_n by_o the_o assignment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o designation_n of_o convention_n for_o prayer_n by_o period_n and_o revolution_n of_o time_n of_o duty_n by_o hour_n and_o solemnity_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v owe_v his_o piety_n to_o these_o chance_n which_o although_o they_o be_v grace_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a ministery_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a or_o durable_a but_o when_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o conformity_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o god_n law_n when_o we_o be_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o obey_v god_n this_o will_v support_v our_o piety_n against_o objection_n lead_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o disadvantage_n this_o choose_v god_n with_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o determine_v from_o without_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a for_o all_o time_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n against_o the_o change_n of_o law_n and_o prince_n and_o religion_n and_o age_n when_o all_o the_o incentives_n of_o affection_n and_o exterior_a determination_n of_o our_o piety_n shall_v cease_v and_o perhaps_o all_o external_a office_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o piety_n itself_o shall_v fail_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n then_o the_o obedience_n found_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a last_a strength_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o make_v retreat_n to_o and_o to_o secure_v our_o condition_n thus_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o our_o exterior_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o obedience_n be_v make_v willing_a swift_a and_o cheerful_a but_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o understanding_n our_o obedience_n become_v strong_a sincere_a and_o persevere_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n 10._o four_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v universal_a we_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o make_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o sanction_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o common_a account_n small_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o give_v no_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o obedience_n be_v worth_a our_o attention_n as_o be_v by_o god_n esteem_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o a_o great_a affair_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o a_o little_a 10._o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o a_o great_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o since_o to_o god_n all_o matter_n be_v alike_o and_o no_o more_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o hecatomb_n than_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o gumm_n in_o a_o ascetic_a severity_n than_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n god_n regard_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o in_o all_o instance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v prevaricate_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n the_o temptation_n to_o it_o weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o soon_o confute_v will_v think_v he_o may_v better_o be_v excuse_v when_o the_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o importunate_a as_o it_o common_o happen_v in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o that_o will_v lie_v to_o save_v sixpence_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o when_o a_o thousand_o pound_n be_v the_o purchase_n and_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o contempt_n and_o despite_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n when_o we_o disobey_v it_o in_o such_o particular_n wherein_o the_o obedience_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o the_o temptation_n less_o troublesome_a i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v more_o injustice_n or_o more_o malice_n in_o a_o small_a disobedience_n than_o in_o a_o great_a but_o there_o be_v either_o more_o contempt_n or_o more_o negligence_n and_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n than_o in_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n solicit_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o scruple_n and_o grain_n nor_o to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n for_o light_a disobedience_n persuade_v we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o public_a manner_n something_o to_o the_o civility_n of_o society_n something_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o first_o desire_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o over-righteous_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o such_o surreption_n and_o small_a undecency_n be_v therefore_o pardon_v and_o lessen_v almost_o to_o a_o nullity_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o permission_n by_o any_o public_a certain_a and_o universal_a cognisance_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n sometime_o without_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o we_o think_v of_o neglect_v they_o by_o a_o predetermined_a incuriousness_n upon_o pretence_n they_o be_v small_a but_o this_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o more_o regular_a conclusion_n 12._o first_o although_o small_a disobedience_n express_v in_o slight_a mis-becoming_a action_n when_o they_o come_v by_o surprise_n and_o sudden_a invasion_n be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n dash_v in_o the_o very_a approach_n their_o bill_n of_o accusation_n be_v throw_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o competent_a instrument_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n love_n yet_o when_o a_o small_a sin_n come_v by_o design_n and_o be_v act_v with_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n for_o then_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la defectum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o agent_n heighten_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o make_v up_o the_o iniquity_n to_o drink_v liberal_o once_o and_o something_o more_o free_o than_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n permit_v be_v pardon_v the_o easy_a when_o without_o deliberation_n and_o by_o surprise_v the_o person_n be_v abuse_v who_o intend_v not_o to_o transgress_v a_o minute_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o proportion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n by_o design_n shall_v estimate_v his_o draught_n and_o his_o good_a fellowship_n and_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o a_o little_a intemperance_n think_v because_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o none_o at_o all_o that_o man_n have_v mistake_v himself_o into_o a_o crime_n and_o although_o a_o little_a wound_n upon_o the_o finger_n be_v very_o curable_a yet_o the_o small_a prick_n upon_o the_o heart_n be_v mortal_a so_o be_v a_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o small_a disobedience_n in_o its_o formality_n as_o malicious_a and_o destructive_a as_o in_o its_o matter_n it_o be_v pardonable_a and_o excusable_a 13._o second_o although_o every_o lesser_a disobedience_n when_o it_o come_v single_o
sacrifice_v to_o god_n our_o dear_a lust._n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o act_n as_o the_o end_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o there_o where_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a hostility_n 23._o four_o but_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o field_n and_o put_v our_o victory_n past_o dispute_n let_v we_o mortify_v our_o morosity_n and_o natural_a aversation_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o indifferency_n have_v in_o our_o will_n no_o fondness_n in_o our_o spirit_n no_o faction_n of_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o employment_n which_o be_v duty_n or_o counsel_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o disadvantage_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o evangelical_n sanctity_n do_v surmount_v all_o antipathy_n as_o a_o vessel_n climb_v up_o and_o ride_v upon_o a_o wave_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v cohabit_v and_o a_o child_n shall_v play_v and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o a_o aspic_n nation_n who_o interest_n be_v most_o contradictory_n must_v be_v knit_v by_o the_o confederation_n of_o a_o mortify_a and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o single_a person_n must_v triumph_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o indispose_a nature_n or_o else_o their_o own_o will_n be_v unmortified_a and_o nature_n be_v strong_a than_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o absolute_a empire_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d reduce_v such_o peevish_a and_o unhandsome_a niceness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a unless_o they_o have_v all_o exterior_a circumstance_n trim_v up_o and_o make_v pompous_a for_o their_o religious_a office_n such_o who_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o convenient_a room_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v make_v active_a only_o by_o a_o well-built_a chapel_n and_o they_o can_v sing_v laud_n without_o church-music_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d light_n dissolve_v their_o intention_n and_o too_o much_o dark_a promote_v their_o melancholy_n and_o because_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exterior_a ministery_n be_v good_a advantage_n therefore_o without_o they_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a intimation_n and_o likeness_n to_o immortification_n our_o will_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n without_o all_o colour_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v entertain_v the_o species_n of_o all_o colour_n from_o without_o and_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o mandrake_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o exterior_a ministery_n we_o many_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o betray_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o prostitute_v our_o dear_a affection_n to_o more_o ignoble_a and_o strange_a desire_n let_v we_o love_v all_o nature_n and_o serve_v all_o person_n and_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o fast_o without_o opportunity_n and_o do_v alm_n above_o our_o power_n and_o set_v ourselves_o hearty_o on_o work_n to_o neglect_v and_o frustrate_v those_o low_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o enough_o make_v our_o religion_n inopportune_a if_o we_o then_o will_v make_v it_o infrequent_a and_o will_v present_v we_o with_o object_n enough_o and_o fly_v to_o disquiet_v our_o person_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v petulant_a peevish_a curious_a and_o unmortified_a 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o affable_a sweet_a and_o well-disposed_a nature_n and_o it_o do_v half_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o less_o trouble_n to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o passion_n and_o destroy_v our_o lusts._n but_o then_o as_o those_o who_o nature_n be_v morose_n choleric_a peevish_a and_o lustful_a have_v great_a difficulty_n so_o be_v their_o virtue_n of_o great_a excellence_n and_o return_v with_o a_o more_o ample_a reward_n but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n as_o with_o they_o who_o gather_v manna_n they_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n and_o they_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o ill_a nature_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d no_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o work_v their_o cure_n though_o their_o flesh_n be_v long_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v sweet_o temper_v be_v natural_o meek_a and_o modest_a chaste_a or_o temperate_a will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o their_o temptation_n from_o without_o though_o from_o within_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v few_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o heroical_a excellency_n and_o great_a reward_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o by_o so_o fair_a disposition_n and_o it_o will_v concern_v all_o their_o industry_n to_o mortify_v their_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v malleable_a and_o more_o ductile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o naked_a of_o imagery_n as_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o iron_n nature_n so_o that_o mortification_n will_v be_v every_o man_n duty_n no_o nature_n nor_o piety_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v need_v it_o either_o to_o subdue_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o passion_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o occasion_n or_o to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o go_v on_o to_o secure_v our_o present_a estate_n or_o to_o proceed_v towards_o perfection_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o think_v so_o 25._o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v great_a peace_n no_o fight_n within_o no_o trouble_n without_o no_o dispute_n or_o contradiction_n in_o their_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n have_v the_o peace_n of_o tributary_n or_o a_o conquer_a people_n the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n stand_v open_a day_n and_o night_n that_o all_o the_o carriage_n may_v enter_v without_o dispute_v the_o pass_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n dispute_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o pupillage_n or_o in_o bond_n and_o the_o flesh_n ride_v in_o triumph_n with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o impotency_n of_o a_o female_a tyrant_n for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n we_o all_o be_v warrior_n or_o slave_n either_o ourselves_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o we_o need_v to_o stand_v perpetual_o upon_o our_o guard_n in_o continual_a observation_n and_o in_o contestation_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o passion_n so_o long_o deny_v and_o contradict_v our_o own_o will_n till_o we_o will_v and_o choose_v to_o do_v thing_n against_o our_o will_n have_v a_o eye_n always_o to_o those_o infinite_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d our_o will_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o our_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 26._o but_o as_o some_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a peace_n so_o other_o double_v their_o trouble_n by_o too_o nice_a and_o impertinent_a scruple_n think_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o immortification_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n but_o as_o this_o life_n be_v ever_o a_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o temptation_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o it_o endeavour_n to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o secure_v our_o condition_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n it_o can_v but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o the_o solicitation_n to_o a_o sin_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o our_o procure_n or_o find_v entertainment_n when_o it_o come_v unsent_a for_o to_o suffer_v a_o temptation_n be_v a_o misery_n but_o if_o we_o then_o set_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o never_o be_v criminal_a unless_o we_o give_v consent_n but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a offer_v ourselves_o to_o fire_n ordeal_o to_o confirm_v our_o innocence_n nor_o prudent_a to_o enter_v into_o battle_n without_o need_n and_o to_o show_v our_o valour_n nor_o safe_a to_o procure_v a_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o mortification_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n final_o rest_v in_o itself_o or_o immediate_o land_v upon_o god_n glory_n such_o as_o be_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n chastity_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o secure_v a_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o beside_o that_o to_o call_v on_o a_o danger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o victory_n it_o be_v also_o great_a imprudence_n to_o create_v a_o need_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o to_o drink_v
condition_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o infelicity_n who_o the_o church_n upon_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o with_o competent_a authority_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n he_o like_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n but_o be_v as_o entire_o determine_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o the_o appetite_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o we_o sit_v under_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v no_o serpent_n encircle_v the_o branch_n and_o present_v we_o with_o fair_a fruit_n to_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o quietness_n of_o a_o minute_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v take_v off_o he_o will_v make_v our_o very_a bed_n a_o torment_n our_o table_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n our_o sleep_n fantastic_a lustful_a and_o illusive_a and_o every_o sense_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o danger_n a_o hyaena_fw-la to_o kiss_n and_o to_o perish_v in_o its_o embrace_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v his_o malice_n by_o the_o experiment_n of_o humanity_n be_v become_v so_o merciful_a a_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o suffering_n and_o danger_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o leviathan_n and_o although_o the_o relic_n of_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o our_o border_n and_o fringe_n of_o our_o country_n yet_o we_o live_v as_o safe_a as_o do_v the_o israelite_n upon_o who_o sometime_o a_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n be_v make_v and_o sometime_o they_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n and_o when_o the_o storm_n come_v some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o permission_n the_o tempest_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o we_o find_v many_o person_n who_o in_o seven_o year_n meet_v not_o with_o a_o violent_a temptation_n to_o a_o crime_n but_o their_o battle_n be_v against_o impediment_n and_o retardation_n of_o improvement_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o direct_o question_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o defensive_a our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n make_v return_n of_o thanks_o for_o the_o protection_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o secure_v and_o continue_v the_o favour_n 9_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o expose_v jesus_n to_o the_o temptation_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o sorty_fw-la night_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_n attend_v to_o the_o immediate_a address_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o interruption_n of_o meal_n but_o represent_v his_o own_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o such_o affection_n and_o instance_n of_o spirit_n love_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o interval_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n and_o his_o 3._o fast_n not_o a_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n for_o he_o need_v none_o he_o have_v contract_v no_o stain_n from_o his_o own_o nor_o his_o parent_n act_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o hungry_a or_o asslict_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d till_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n may_v be_v a_o defecation_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o a_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o religion_n to_o snatch_v at_o this_o occasion_n of_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o the_o instance_n be_v imitable_a and_o in_o all_o violence_n of_o temptation_n to_o fast_v and_o pray_v prayer_n be_v a_o rare_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o fast_v a_o convenient_a disposition_n to_o intense_a actual_a and_o undisturbed_a prayer_n bapt._n and_o we_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o consign_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o have_v then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n put_v into_o we_o and_o then_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o battle_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o observe_v our_o strength_n gather_v also_o our_o duty_n and_o great_a obligation_n to_o fight_v manful_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v glorious_o 10._o the_o devil_n be_v first_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o instance_n and_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n invite_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o turn_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n but_o the_o answer_n jesus_n make_v be_v such_o as_o teach_v we_o since_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o provision_n or_o support_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o satisfy_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o god_n must_v be_v rely_v upon_o his_o time_n attend_v his_o manner_n entertain_v and_o his_o measure_n thankful_o receive_v jesus_n refuse_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o deny_v to_o manifest_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o diffident_a spirit_n or_o may_v be_v expound_v a_o disreputation_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o improvident_a care_n and_o impious_a security_n to_o take_v evil_a course_n and_o use_v vile_a instrument_n to_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v certain_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o till_o he_o do_v we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n by_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n give_v not_o provision_n into_o our_o granary_n he_o can_v feed_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o repository_n of_o charity_n if_o the_o fleshpot_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v also_o alter_v the_o appetite_n and_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v also_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n or_o if_o that_o continue_v he_o can_v drown_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o patience_n and_o resignation_n every_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n can_v create_v a_o grace_n and_o every_o grace_n can_v supply_v two_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o support_v that_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v each_o other_o burden_n and_o alleviate_v the_o pressure_n 11._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o prompt_v we_o to_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n our_o sadness_n into_o sensual_a comfort_n our_o driness_n into_o inundation_n of_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sweetness_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ascetic_a table_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o the_o fullness_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n of_o austerity_n or_o self-denial_n if_o he_o can_v get_v we_o but_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a more_o free_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n he_o than_o have_v a_o fair_a field_n for_o the_o battle_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o hedge_n and_o morass_n encircle_v and_o crowd_v up_o his_o strength_n into_o disadvantage_n by_o our_o stonewall_n our_o hardness_n of_o discipline_n and_o rudeness_n of_o mortification_n we_o can_v with_o more_o facility_n repel_v his_o flattery_n and_o receive_v few_o incommodity_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v abuse_v we_o by_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o wish_n god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o merciful_a that_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o a_o fish_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o offer_v we_o a_o stone_n but_o will_v satisfy_v all_o our_o desire_n by_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v stone_n to_o become_v our_o
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o
as_o many_o person_n and_o in_o as_o many_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v relate_v in_o circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o baptism_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v sign_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o be_v christ_n servant_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o prosess_o prove_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o consign_v to_o it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v instruct_v afterward_o when_o they_o can_v inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v indeed_o their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o circumcise_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o their_o infant_n be_v consign_v first_o and_o so_o must_v we_o 16._o three_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o this_o infant_n need_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o great_a reason_n that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n do_v for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v either_o of_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequent_a evil_n that_o nature_n alone_o or_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n that_o be_v a_o end_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n grace_n must_v or_o we_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o if_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v but_o the_o second_o birth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v baptism_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n either_o then_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n 5._o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n be_v a_o excuse_n and_o no_o answer_n for_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o at_o the_o door_n which_o himself_o have_v open_v we_o leave_v they_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o helpless_a and_o destitute_a and_o though_o god_n be_v better_a than_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o child_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v or_o conjecture_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o a_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o relation_n and_o which_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v create_v that_o be_v a_o passivity_n or_o a_o capacity_n obediential_a 17._o four_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o benefit_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o age_n may_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v a_o sickly_a stomach_n drink_v wine_n and_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n but_o cure_v his_o stomach_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o have_v not_o that_o disease_n receive_v good_a by_o his_o wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o so_o many_o needs_o it_o refresh_v though_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o when_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o a_o man_n head_n it_o do_v not_o always_o heal_v a_o wound_n but_o sometime_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n sometime_o it_o consign_n he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o it_o take_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n prevarication_n be_v wash_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n into_o 18._o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o concern_v original_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v intricate_a the_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o evil_a consequent_a of_o the_o disobedience_n for_o though_o death_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o the_o water_n revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n a_o punishment_n now_o that_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o infant_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v certain_a because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v this_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o whosoever_o this_o evil_n descend_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n a_o curse_n it_o be_v and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o if_o this_o sting_n be_v not_o take_v away_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n either_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n in_o this_o evil_a consequent_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n now_o how_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a way_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a effect_n they_o can_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n this_o be_v deny_v only_o upon_o pretence_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a way_n extraordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v only_o leave_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o christian_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n concern_v their_o child_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n but_o deny_v the_o inducement_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o their_o art_n be_v weak_a that_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v useless_a to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
day_n and_o bury_v and_o corrupt_v elias_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n put_v all_o together_o never_o do_v so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o cure_v leprous_a person_n by_o his_o touch_n he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a who_o be_v such_o not_o by_o any_o intervening_a accident_n hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o organ_n but_o by_o nature_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a possibility_n to_o receive_v sight_n who_o can_v never_o see_v without_o create_v of_o new_a eye_n for_o they_o or_o some_o integral_a part_n cooperate_n to_o vision_n and_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n be_v whole_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cooperate_v or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o elegant_a expression_n of_o dante_n it_o be_v such_o à _fw-la cui_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la scaldò_fw-la ferro_fw-la mai_fw-gr ne_fw-fr battè_fw-fr ancude_n for_o which_o nature_n never_o do_v heat_n the_o iron_n nor_o beat_v the_o anvil_n he_o make_v crooked_a limb_n become_v straight_o and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o habitual_a disease_n and_o inveterate_a of_o 18_o year_n continuance_n and_o once_o of_o 38_o do_v disappear_v at_o his_o speak_n like_o darkness_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o humility_n and_o restraint_n be_v command_v silence_n or_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v and_o without_o his_o leave_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v as_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v he_o raise_v three_o dead_a person_n to_o life_n he_o feed_v thousand_o of_o people_n with_o two_o small_a fish_n and_o five_o little_a barly-cake_n and_o as_o a_o consummation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o miracle_n he_o foretell_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o himself_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o three_o day_n sepulture_n but_o when_o himself_o have_v tell_v they_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n else_o ever_o do_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v his_o say_n with_o one_o single_a instance_n but_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n find_v he_o out_o one_o instance_n to_o verify_v his_o assertion_n it_o be_v yet_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o second_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n be_v judaea_n which_o be_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n enclose_a portion_n of_o who_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v now_o since_o these_o miracle_n be_v for_o verification_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o promise_a méssias_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o convince_a argument_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o concur_v as_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o synchronism_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o bring_v miracle_n to_o attest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o person_n so_o declare_v and_o signify_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o miracle_n nor_o from_o heaven_n will_v speak_v so_o loud_o in_o testimony_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o blind_a 5._o shall_v see_v the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o leper_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o 5._o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v can_v not_o expect_v a_o great_a conviction_n for_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o when_o that_o happen_v which_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v consign_v as_o his_o future_a testimony_n and_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v deception_n in_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v inculpable_a in_o the_o deceive_a person_n to_o who_o error_n a_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v be_v both_o nurse_n and_o parent_n so_o that_o take_v the_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v in_o that_o conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n do_v to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v transmit_v by_o miraculous_a verification_n miracle_n so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o accidental_o and_o yet_o so_o regular_o to_o all_o comer_n and_o necessitous_a person_n that_o pray_v it_o after_o such_o prediction_n and_o clear_a prophecy_n and_o these_o prophecy_n own_v by_o himself_o and_o send_v by_o way_n of_o symbol_n and_o mysterious_a answer_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o who_o he_o describe_v his_o office_n by_o recount_v his_o miracle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prediction_n there_o can_v be_v any_o fallibility_n or_o weakness_n pretend_v to_o this_o instrument_n of_o probation_n apply_v in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o such_o a_o people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n will_v be_v preserve_v from_o invincible_a deception_n and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o messiah_n in_o such_o a_o equipage_n of_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o miracle_n be_v therefore_o not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v they_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v it_o 6._o three_o so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o these_o miracle_n as_o a_o argument_n primary_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o high_a probability_n to_o they_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v design_v also_o in_o a_o secondary_a intention_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o so_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o two_o great_a supporter_n for_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o because_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v not_o infer_v a_o necessary_a conclusion_n alone_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o put_v on_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v degree_n of_o certainty_n or_o universality_n that_o they_o also_o which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v may_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o supply_v in_o their_o case_n what_o in_o his_o own_o can_v not_o be_v applicable_a or_o so_o concern_v they_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o prepare_v they_o also_o with_o a_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v they_o have_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o contest_v against_o and_o a_o more_o unequal_a distance_n from_o belief_n and_o aptness_n to_o credit_v such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o objection_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n verify_v the_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n of_o their_o master_n miracle_n and_o represent_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o his_o divinity_n 7._o four_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o palestine_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n from_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n nay_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o by_o his_o excellent_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n have_v get_v great_a reputation_n to_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v no_o miracle_n and_o no_o man_n else_o do_v any_o save_o some_o few_o exorcist_n among_o the_o jew_n cure_v some_o demoniac_n and_o distract_a people_n so_o that_o in_o this_o silence_n a_o prophet_n appear_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o argument_n no_o opposite_a of_o like_a power_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradictory_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o persuade_v infinite_o and_o be_v certain_o operative_a upon_o all_o person_n who_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o will_n and_o put_v their_o understanding_n into_o fetter_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v convince_v say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o 2._o doctor_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v what_o great_a
affection_n and_o confidence_n these_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v in_o all_o person_n he_o too_o late_o strive_v to_o lessen_v the_o argument_n by_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o weak_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v vicious_a person_n who_o love_n to_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v they_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o argument_n to_o retain_v they_o by_o such_o low_a few_o inconsiderable_a uncertain_a and_o suspicious_a instance_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n that_o either_o friend_n or_o foe_n upon_o his_o own_o industry_n can_v have_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v the_o make_v a_o image_n speak_v or_o fetch_v fire_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n cyndias_n and_o vesta_n among_o the_o jasiaean_n will_v admit_v no_o rain_n to_o wet_v they_o or_o cloud_n to_o darken_v they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n hst._n in_o arcadia_n will_v cast_v no_o shadow_n which_o thing_n polybius_n himself_o one_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n laugh_v at_o as_o imposture_n and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v excuse_v unless_o the_o pious_a purpose_n of_o the_o inventor_n do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o lie_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o josephus_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o never_o be_v accuse_v much_o less_o convict_v of_o forgery_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o origen_n celsus_n and_o 6._o julian_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n 8._o but_o far_a yet_o themselves_o give_v it_o out_o that_o one_o caius_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n by_o aesculapius_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aper_n and_o at_o alexandria_n vespasian_n cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o gout_n by_o tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n with_o spittle_n and_o when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v two_o blind_a 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v cure_v by_o touch_v he_o whereof_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v recover_v but_o although_o vespasian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_a who_o also_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v his_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o permission_n may_v do_v much_o more_o yet_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o less_o credible_a report_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infinite_o short_a of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v a_o weak_a silly_a imitation_n and_o usurp_a of_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v already_o prevail_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o confutation_n and_o for_o that_o of_o adrian_n to_o have_v report_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o have_v cure_v two_o blind_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o as_o to_o attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o anguish_n impatience_n and_o despair_n 9_o five_o when_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v not_o christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v less_o than_o their_o prejudice_n or_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n but_o give_v they_o one_o which_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o antichrist_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n put_v all_o together_o a_o miracle_n which_o can_v have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o imposture_n a_o miracle_n without_o instance_n or_o precedent_n or_o imitation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v to_o many_o and_o converse_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o giving_z probation_n of_o his_o rise_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n make_v a_o glorious_a promise_n which_o at_o pentecost_n be_v verify_v &_o speak_v such_o thing_n which_o become_v precept_n &_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ever_o after_o 10._o six_o i_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n which_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o inimitable_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o darkness_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o cure_v all_o disease_n by_o their_o very_a shadow_n pass_v by_o and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o garment_n they_o convert_v nation_n they_o foretell_v future_a event_n they_o themselves_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o enable_v other_o to_o speak_v language_n which_o immediate_o before_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o eject_v devil_n now_o suppose_v miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n after_o yet_o when_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o these_o in_o power_n and_o yet_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sanction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o gentile_n none_o ever_o reasonable_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o by_o it_o as_o thing_n than_o stand_v and_o beside_o in_o who_o name_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o who_o worship_v none_o but_o devil_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v too_o violent_a presumption_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o architect_n in_o all_o such_o building_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n who_o be_v 19_o a_o jew_n among_o who_o it_o be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o cure_v demoniac_n offer_v to_o exorcise_v a_o possess_a person_n the_o devil_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v enervate_v the_o reputation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n equal_v s._n paul_n enemy_n to_o he_o either_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v out_o but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o to_o have_v go_v out_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disservice_n and_o ruin_n to_o his_o kingdom_n either_o of_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o proper_a argument_n of_o christianity_n 11._o seven_o but_o beside_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v first_o possess_v upon_o just_a title_n all_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n by_o his_o demonstration_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v attempt_v to_o gain_v a_o party_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o chrisnt_n shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n not_o do_v it_o disservice_n for_o he_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o prodigy_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o sign_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o miracle_n or_o mere_a deception_n and_o magical_a pretence_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v such_o which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v from_o miracle_n real_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v such_o but_o certain_o he_o that_o can_v foretell_v such_o a_o future_a contingency_n or_o such_o a_o secret_a of_o predestination_n be_v able_a also_o to_o know_v from_o what_o principle_n it_o come_v and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v miracle_n to_o evil_a purpose_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o at_o all_o he_o that_o foretell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n foretell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o imposture_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o likely_a for_o antichrist_n to_o prevail_v upon_o christian_n by_o do_v no_o miracle_n than_o by_o do_v any_o for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v none_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v without_o discovery_n but_o by_o do_v miracle_n as_o he_o verify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prescience_n of_o jesus_n so_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o lord_n
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a revel_v 2_o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o y_z e_z mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corrupible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o break_v from_o off_o our_o neck_n two_o great_a yoke_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n and_o miserable_a person_n the_o other_o of_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o pupillage_n and_o minority_n and_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o assert_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o despotic_a empire_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o tyrant_n the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n severe_a absolute_a and_o imperious_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a good_a yet_o nothing_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sufferance_n and_o load_n and_o now_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o these_o two_o have_v put_v on_o a_o three_o he_o quit_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n but_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v change_v the_o former_a tyranny_n and_o the_o less-perfect_a discipline_n into_o the_o sweetness_n of_o paternal_a regiment_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n who_o every_o precept_n carry_v part_n of_o its_o reward_n in_o hand_n and_o assurance_n of_o after-glory_n moses_n law_n be_v like_o sharp_a and_o unpleasant_a physic_n certain_o painful_a but_o uncertain_o healthful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o promise_n and_o universal_a revelation_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v of_o health_n when_o we_o have_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a physician_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o hope_n in_o fetter_n and_o confinement_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n heal_v of_o disease_n he_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o he_o do_v it_o infallible_o the_o event_n be_v certain_o consequent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o a_o approximation_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n without_o pain_n and_o vexatious_a instrument_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v very_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o a_o reward_n so_o great_a be_v promise_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v and_o a_o break_a arm_n endure_v the_o burden_n a_o reward_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n passion_n and_o desire_n a_o hundred_o weight_n to_o a_o giant_n be_v a_o light_a burden_n because_o his_o strength_n be_v disproportionable_o great_a and_o make_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ounce_n be_v to_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o giant_n if_o the_o hundred_o weight_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n a_o weak_a person_n will_v think_v it_o no_o trouble_n to_o bear_v that_o burden_n if_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o portage_n and_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o encourage_v we_o the_o first_o make_v we_o able_a and_o the_o second_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o when_o we_o have_v power_n and_o affection_n we_o can_v complain_v of_o pressure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o for_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a my_o 〈◊〉_d be_v easy_a which_o s._n john_n 30._o 4._o also_o observe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v even_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o present_a aid_n and_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o yoke_n easy_a by_o exterior_a support_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n christianity_n be_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o humane_a estimate_n a_o religion_n more_o easy_a and_o desirable_a by_o our_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a appetite_n than_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o imaginary_a felicity_n virtue_n have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o than_o sin_n and_o have_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o humane_a and_o prudent_a end_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o first_o intention_n of_o nature_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o it_o less_o trouble_n than_o in_o sin_n 3._o it_o conduce_v infinite_o to_o the_o content_a of_o our_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o political_a satisfaction_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a life_n long_o and_o healthy_a 5._o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o he_o only_o be_v prudent_a that_o do_v so_o and_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a eternity_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v very_o ill_a when_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n a_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o countenance_v our_o actual_a sin_n natural_a infirmity_n to_o excuse_v our_o malice_n either_o lay_v adam_n in_o fault_n for_o derive_v the_o disability_n upon_o we_o or_o god_n for_o put_v we_o into_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o be_v from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n against_o reason_n or_o against_o any_o religion_n that_o put_v restraint_n upon_o our_o first_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a instance_n accidental_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o natural_a averseness_n because_o god_n law_n have_v put_v our_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n in_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a concernment_n all_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v a_o perfect_a enemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o and_o a_o law_n against_o vice_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o be_v unnatural_a they_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o disposition_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o design_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o those_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n those_o bowel_n and_o relent_a disposition_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v also_o the_o band_n of_o duty_n every_o degree_n of_o love_n make_v duty_n delectable_a and_o therefore_o either_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o hate_v our_o parent_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o else_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o do_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n to_o such_o superior_n and_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o dependency_n and_o every_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n effect_n and_o express_v of_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o nature_n and_o a_o mortification_n to_o which_o we_o can_v be_v invite_v by_o any_o thing_n from_o within_o but_o by_o something_o from_o without_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o preternatural_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o none_o can_v lose_v but_o by_o alter_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o natural_a disposition_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o carnality_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o possible_o some_o nature_n may_v think_v themselves_o apt_a and_o dispose_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o our_o speedy_a appetite_n put_v into_o our_o very_a nature_n a_o principle_n as_o strong_a to_o restrain_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o disposition_n apt_a to_o invite_v we_o and_o this_o be_v
material_a and_o circumstantiate_a action_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o have_v great_a power_n and_o influence_n even_o in_o nature_n to_o restore_v health_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n witness_v the_o sweet_a cyd_n sleep_n of_o temperate_a person_n and_o their_o constant_a appetite_n which_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o conon_n observe_v when_o he_o diet_v in_o plato_n academy_n with_o severe_a and_o moderate_v diet_n they_o that_o sup_v with_o plato_n be_v well_o the_o next_o day_n witness_v the_o symmetry_n of_o passion_n in_o meek_a man_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o enrage_a and_o passionate_a indisposition_n the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o sweetness_n of_o content_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o joy_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v true_o who_o feel_v they_o inward_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a and_o joy_n which_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v they_o long_o and_o healthful_a for_o now_o we_o live_v say_v s._n paul_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v prolong_v s._n paul_n 8._o life_n to_o see_v his_o ghostly_a child_n persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v do_v much_o great_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o spiritual_a life_n abstract_o and_o in_o itself_o piety_n produce_v our_o life_n not_o by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n but_o by_o divine_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o healthy_a and_o a_o long_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o crown_v our_o piety_n even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o 22._o earth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o instrument_n of_o special_a providence_n reward_v piety_n with_o a_o long_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o apprehend_v this_o if_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n we_o weigh_v the_o 27._o contrary_n wickedness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v our_o day_n 19_o sin_n bring_v death_n in_o first_o and_o yet_o man_n live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o then_o death_n come_v near_o to_o he_o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v first_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o in_o water_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a and_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v his_o ordinary_a period_n and_o man_n sin_v still_o and_o have_v strange_a imagination_n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o about_o peleg_n time_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a yet_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n be_v his_o determination_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n return_v not_o unanimous_o to_o god_n and_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o another_o half_a yet_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o by_o moses_n time_n one_o half_a of_o the_o final_a remanent_fw-la portion_n be_v pare_v away_o reduce_v he_o to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n man_n live_v not_o beyond_o that_o term_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o if_o god_n have_v go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n as_o we_o multiply_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o ephemeron_n man_n shall_v have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o gourd_n the_o morning_n shall_v have_v see_v his_o birth_n his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n must_v have_v provide_v he_o of_o a_o shroud_n but_o god_n see_v man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o so_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kind_n but_o punish_v individual_n only_o and_o single_a person_n and_o if_o they_o sin_v or_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v regular_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a this_o god_n 21._o set_v down_o for_o his_o rule_n evil_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 16._o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v die_v 20._o but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o problem_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n three_o general_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v assign_v nature_n providence_n and_o chance_n by_o these_o three_o i_o only_o mean_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o operation_n for_o god_n only_o predetermine_v and_o what_o be_v change_v in_o the_o follow_a event_n by_o divine_a permission_n to_o this_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o several_a manner_n do_v cooperate_v the_o say_n of_o david_n concern_v saul_n with_o admirable_a philosophy_n describe_v the_o three_o way_n of_o end_v man_n life_n david_n say_v furthermore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o 10._o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o first_o be_v special_a providence_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o term_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o want_n of_o word_n we_o call_v chance_n or_o accident_n but_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o another_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o in_o all_o these_o sin_n do_v interrupt_v and_o retrench_v our_o life_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o follow_a period_n 21._o first_o in_o nature_n sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o dyscrasy_n and_o distemper_n 3._o make_v our_o body_n healthless_a and_o our_o day_n few_o for_o although_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o period_n to_o nature_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o antecedent_n determination_n and_o that_o natural_o every_o man_n that_o live_v temperate_o and_o by_o no_o superven_a accident_n be_v interrupt_v shall_v arrive_v thither_o yet_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o intemperance_n and_o to_o violation_n of_o our_o health_n the_o period_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o distinct_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o period_n of_o our_o person_n that_o few_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fix_v by_o his_o first_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n but_o end_v their_o day_n with_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o period_n which_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d with_o anger_n and_o a_o determination_n secondary_a consequent_a and_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o say_v david_n health_n be_v far_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o regard_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abenezra_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o soul_n be_v improve_v by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o the_o body_n a_o establishment_n of_o its_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n to_o make_v it_o more_o healthful_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o itself_o be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a constitution_n now_o how_o this_o blessing_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o impious_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o 〈…〉_z drunken_a surfeit_n come_v dissolution_n of_o member_n headache_n apoplexy_n dangerous_a fall_n fracture_n of_o bone_n drenching_n and_o dilution_n of_o the_o brain_n inslammation_n of_o the_o liver_n crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o thousand_o more_o which_o solomen_n sum_v up_o in_o general_a term_n 30._o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o unclean_o consequent_n of_o lust_n the_o wound_n and_o accidental_a death_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o jealousy_n by_o vanity_n by_o peevishness_n vain_a reputation_n and_o animosity_n by_o melancholy_a and_o the_o despair_n of_o evil_a conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o when_o god_n so_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o run_v his_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o himself_o do_v not_o intervene_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n but_o only_o give_v his_o ordinary_a assistence_n to_o natural_a cause_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o man_n make_v their_o natural_a period_n short_a and_o by_o sin_n make_v their_o day_n miserable_a and_o few_o 22._o second_o oftentimes_o providence_n intervene_v and_o make_v the_o way_n short_a god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n not_o suffer_v nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o stop_v
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v
judas_n go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n upon_o record_n that_o when_o a_o crime_n be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o by_o repentance_n such_o person_n be_v restore_v 2._o in_o private_a sin_n or_o sin_n not_o know_v by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n or_o evidence_n of_o fact_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v entertain_v in_o public_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o minister_v it_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o or_o have_v not_o competent_a authority_n to_o separate_v person_n who_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o once_o a_o public_a separation_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n be_v in_o such_o case_n already_o declare_v they_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o not_o both_z pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v applicable_a what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a thing_n from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o it_o of_o divine_a commandment_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o receive_v disorderly_a but_o give_v no_o order_n to_o the_o corinthian_a presbyter_n to_o reject_v any_o that_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n leave_v any_o commandment_n concern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v rule_n or_o measure_n concern_v its_o actual_a reduction_n to_o practice_n neither_o who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v nor_o for_o what_o offence_n nor_o by_o what_o authority_n nor_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o portion_n of_o repentance_n the_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n by_o what_o thought_n and_o design_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v accept_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v true_a man_n but_o when_o many_o and_o common_a man_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v angry_a upon_o trisle_a mistake_n and_o weak_a dispute_n they_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o anger_v their_o party_n or_o grieve_v their_o interest_n they_o turn_v charity_n into_o pride_n and_o admonition_n into_o tyranny_n they_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n that_o themselves_o may_v sit_v high_o not_o that_o their_o brethren_n may_v walk_v more_o secure_o and_o then_o concern_v sin_n in_o most_o case_n they_o be_v most_o incompetent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o their_o kind_n they_o miscall_v many_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ingredient_n and_o constituent_a part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o themselves_o make_v false_a measure_n and_o give_v out_o according_a to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o list_v not_o they_o can_v change_v the_o balance_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o be_v force_v from_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o guide_n it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o coercion_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o consent_n which_o may_v vary_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o in_o what_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v no_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v which_o therefore_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o every_o period_n and_o leave_v no_o difference_n except_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v intervene_v for_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o those_o who_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o other_o censure_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n approach_v towards_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cure_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a present_v themselves_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o little_a introduction_n to_o its_o fair_a reception_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v with_o why_o they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v communicate_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o reveal_v this_o discourse_n relate_v only_o to_o private_a ministry_n for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v scandalous_a or_o sinner_n i_o intend_v to_o defend_v good_a people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o great_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o place_n will_v have_v a_o judicature_n supreme_a in_o spiritual_n which_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v in_o one_o province_n 20000_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n and_o interdiction_n be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o authorize_v person_n who_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o in_o some_o rare_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a and_o likely_a judge_n much_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v otherwise_o follow_v be_v avoid_v and_o then_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a and_o a_o proper_a infliction_n upon_o sinner_n to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o how_o far_o as_o for_o the_o sorm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v huge_o different_a sometime_o for_o one_o cause_n sometime_o for_o another_o sometime_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v sometime_o the_o criminal_a and_o all_o his_o household_n for_o his_o offence_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n in_o synesius_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o 411_o sometime_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o lay_v confessor_n sometime_o by_o emperor_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v absolve_v by_o constantine_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o a_o monk_n do_v excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o young_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o 16._o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o make_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o sure_a way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o damnation_n and_o fearful_a temporal_a danger_n if_o themselves_o know_v a_o unrepented_a sin_n and_o a_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v within_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o impure_a a_o address_n the_o evil_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n declare_v this_o powerful_o they_o be_v acquit_v but_o concern_v other_o judgement_n or_o separation_n the_o supreme_a power_n can_v forbid_v all_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o can_v permit_v they_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o grant_v they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o by_o law_n make_v separation_n in_o order_n to_o public_a benefit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o single_a presbyter_n shall_v upon_o vain_a pretence_n erect_v so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n
think_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o temporal_a condition_n to_o become_v criminal_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v we_o not_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o crime_n or_o force_v we_o to_o swallow_v a_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a cause_n he_o that_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v than_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v death_n and_o tremble_v at_o its_o approximation_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o die_v again_o than_o sin_n once_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o fear_n christ_n have_v hallow_v it_o and_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o caress_n and_o levities_n of_o society_n in_o our_o festivity_n and_o triumphal_a merriment_n when_o we_o laugh_v at_o folly_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o those_o very_a merriment_n our_o bless_a lord_n feel_v a_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o not_o one_o vain_a and_o sinful_a laughter_n but_o cost_v the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o sharp_a pang_n and_o throe_n of_o passion_n 4._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o great_a antidote_n which_o himself_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v from_o misery_n into_o virtue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o glory_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v in_o humility_n and_o fervent_a adoration_n have_v descend_v low_a as_o the_o centre_n he_o pray_v with_o a_o intention_n great_a as_o his_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o dereliction_n so_o great_a and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n or_o from_o it_o for_o though_o his_o nature_n do_v decline_v death_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a horror_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o its_o preservation_n yet_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o be_v straighten_a till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o duty_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n to_o its_o performance_n but_o be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n humility_n of_o spirit_n lowliness_n of_o deportment_n importunity_n of_o desire_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o lawful_a matter_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a love_n the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n which_o appellative_a be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n perseverance_n he_o go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v so_o retire_v as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sufficient_a solitude_n and_o opportune_a recollection_n for_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o alone_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o boanerges_n be_v near_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a that_o he_o ever_o make_v on_o earth_n intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o precedent_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n and_o empty_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o our_o trouble_n back_o again_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr 5._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n pour_v out_o torrent_n of_o innocent_a desire_n be_v please_v still_o to_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v his_o charge_n that_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v scatter_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n they_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v fast_o asleep_a he_o awaken_v they_o give_v they_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o obervant_n of_o all_o accident_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o incursion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n his_o devotion_n still_o increase_n with_o his_o sorrow_n and_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o his_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o the_o three_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o only_o express_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n last_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o send_v a_o comsorter_n till_o the_o three_o time_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o a_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o last_a hope_n in_o the_o interim_n god_n support_v we_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o emission_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o every_o holy_a person_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o although_o he_o draw_v before_o his_o glory_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o cloud_n yet_o in_o every_o instant_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o a_o just_a season_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o to_o distil_v in_o holy_a dew_n and_o drop_n sweet_a as_o manna_n pleasant_a as_o nard_n and_o wholesome_a as_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 22._o represent_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v shine_v that_o unless_o he_o die_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o angel_n establish_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o innumerable_a adoptive_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o himself_o shall_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o his_o father_n hear_v and_o grant_v his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v speedy_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o comfort_v the_o angel_n minister_v be_v such_o consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v and_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o that_o god_n to_o who_o assume_v humanity_n the_o angel_n speak_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o his_o servant_n just_a as_o god_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n even_o anglus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o himself_o have_v cause_v a_o voluntary_a sadness_n to_o be_v interpose_v between_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o we_o feel_v a_o pleasure_n when_o a_o friendly_a hand_n lay_v upon_o our_o wound_n the_o plaster_n which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o apply_v such_o instrument_n and_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o notion_n and_o a_o ineffective_a habit_n but_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o act_v because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v that_o our_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutual_a charity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a season_n for_o
prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n 16._o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o at_o their_o chapter_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a calamity_n or_o grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o diocese_n add_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o last_o and_o he_o present_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o own_o hippo._n and_o if_o death_n in_o many_o juven_n case_n be_v desirable_a and_o for_o many_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o misery_n to_o fear_v death_n so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n have_v fasten_v our_o affection_n here_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n note_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o rich_a and_o great_a personage_n how_o bitter_a o_o death_n be_v thy_o 1._o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o fear_v but_o that_o their_o own_o ill_a life_n have_v procure_v the_o fear_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a imperfection_n have_v such_o lawful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a sentence_n which_o must_v stand_v eternal_o irreversible_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o care_n enough_o pray_v david_n prayer_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n death_n must_v be_v accept_v without_o murmur_n though_o without_o fear_v it_o can_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v not_o go_v as_o one_o hale_v to_o execution_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o imperfect_a fear_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o sentence_n as_o righteous_a whether_o it_o speak_v life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n that_o it_o may_v equal_v the_o good_a action_n of_o many_o succeed_a and_o survive_v day_n and_o peradventure_o a_o long_a life_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o imperfect_a and_o that_o god_n therefore_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o eminent_a however_o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o humility_n become_v accidental_o criminal_a by_o a_o murmur_n or_o a_o pertinacious_a contest_v against_o the_o event_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o aught_o to_o accept_v by_o a_o election_n secondary_a rational_a and_o pious_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o temporal_a life_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o christian_a philosophy_n death_n have_v in_o it_o a_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o act_n be_v our_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o his_o command_n which_o turn_v necessity_n into_o virtue_n and_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n 20._o when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v he_o begin_v to_o trim_v his_o wedding-garment_n and_o dress_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o repentance_n perpetual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o the_o multitude_n the_o obliquity_n be_v help_v by_o argument_n apt_a to_o excite_v contrition_n by_o repetition_n of_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o he_o may_v by_o accept_v and_o humble_o receive_v his_o sickness_n at_o god_n hand_n transmit_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v himself_o by_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v here_o and_o not_o reserve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o above_o all_o single_a act_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o other_o man_n good_n stick_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o we_o will_v a_o burn_a coal_n 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n for_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o curse_n with_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o curse_n behind_o we_o those_o who_o by_o thy_o mean_n or_o importunity_n have_v become_v vicious_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n greger_n and_o holy_a life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v cozen_v into_o crime_n restore_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n those_o who_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o interest_n lead_v captive_a by_o thou_o to_o any_o undecency_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n discover_v and_o confess_v thy_o fraud_n and_o unlawful_a art_n cease_v thy_o violence_n and_o give_v as_o many_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o viciousness_n make_v recompense_n for_o bodily_a wrong_n such_o as_o be_v wound_n dismembring_n and_o other_o disability_n restore_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o that_o good_a condition_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v remove_v he_o restore_v his_o fame_n give_v back_o his_o good_n return_v the_o pawn_n release_v 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o all_o unjust_a invasion_n or_o surprise_v of_o his_o estate_n pay_v debt_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o or_o this_o alone_a be_v weight_n enough_o no_o less_o than_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o die_a man_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n repent_v seasonable_o and_o have_v lead_v a_o just_a sober_a and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o any_o acceptable_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o unpretended_a injury_n and_o unjust_a detention_n for_o if_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fraudulent_o or_o violent_o without_o amends_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o suppose_v he_o in_o this_o present_a question_n and_o although_o in_o all_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v less_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v compel_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o injustice_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n however_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o then_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o and_o that_o i_o press_v this_o duty_n to_o pious_a person_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o lesser_a omission_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o lesser_a debt_n or_o spiritual_a restitution_n or_o that_o those_o unevenness_n of_o account_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a transaction_n may_v now_o be_v regulate_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v undo_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o what_o principle_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o only_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o imperfection_n may_v now_o be_v make_v as_o exact_v as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o those_o excuse_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a to_o defer_v restitution_n as_o want_v of_o opportunity_n clearness_n of_o ability_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v or_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o hazard_v to_o perform_v it_o 22._o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v resolution_n and_o forward_a purpose_n of_o emendation_n and_o great_a severity_n in_o case_n god_n return_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v reinforce_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o opportunity_n every_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o draw_v we_o near_o
not_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o be_v of_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a consideration_n yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o 13._o they_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o unerring_a guide_n they_o all_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n teach_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o distant_a place_n and_o for_o what_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o exact_a and_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v all_o equal_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o from_o the_o commence_v of_o his_o public_a ministry_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v survey_v all_o his_o action_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n observe_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o most_o private_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n solemn_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d to_o suspect_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o beside_o their_o naked_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o all_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o exquisire_v hardship_n torture_n and_o suffering_n mere_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n no_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a and_o forcible_a than_o he_o who_o relate_v what_o himself_n have_v see_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 8._o so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a condition_n propound_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n wherefore_o say_v peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n 22._o jesus_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o etc._n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o s._n john_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v appeal_n to_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o cternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o this_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n peter_n think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n 17._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n have_v frequent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v he_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ix_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o religion_n a_o firm_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n for_o see_v god_n only_o can_v create_v and_o control_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v eye_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thing_n plain_o beyond_o all_o possible_a power_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v suppose_v that_o this_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v affix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v delusion_n and_o imposture_n nicodemus_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o convictive_a when_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 2._o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v suppose_v miraculous_o to_o assist_v any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o send_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n the_o stupid_a and_o barbarous_a lycaonian_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o instant_n only_a with_o the_o speak_n 11._o of_o a_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n 12._o s._n paul_n reckon_v miracle_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o 303._o chrysostom_n bring_v in_o elegant_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o show_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n long_a robe_n and_o gaudy_a vestment_n with_o bell_n sound_v at_o their_o border_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a though_o he_o have_v no_o golden_a crown_n or_o holy_a mitre_n yet_o can_v he_o produce_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o venerable_a and_o regardable_a than_o all_o these_o unquestionable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o come_v not_o with_o altar_n and_o oblation_n with_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a and_o symbolic_a rite_n but_o what_o be_v great_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v the_o blind_a heal_v the_o lame_a make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o that_o they_o
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o town_n man_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a s._n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v 18._o now_o for_o syria_n and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarca_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o 1._o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gist_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 306._o and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o